Did you mean to search for مولانا فانصرنا على القوم الكافرين tradition ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2101-2200 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 7048

Narrated Asma':

The Prophet said, "I will be at my Lake-Fount (Kauthar) waiting for whoever will come to me. Then some people will be taken away from me whereupon I will say, 'My followers!' It will be said, 'You do not know they turned Apostates as renegades (deserted their religion).'" (Ibn Abi Mulaika said, "Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels from the (Islamic) religion and from being put to trial").

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا عَلَى، حَوْضِي أَنْتَظِرُ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِنَاسٍ مِنْ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ تَدْرِي، مَشَوْا عَلَى الْقَهْقَرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ نُفْتَنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7048
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 915
(Another chain) with similar (as no. 914) from Khilas:
But he did not mention "from Ali."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ خِلاَسٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِ اضْطِرَابٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تَحْلِقَ الْمَرْأَةُ رَأْسَهَا ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ حَلْقًا وَيَرَوْنَ أَنَّ عَلَيْهَا التَّقْصِيرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 915
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 915
Sahih al-Bukhari 4001

Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh:

The Prophet came to me the night my marriage was consummated and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, "There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow." The Prophet said (to her)," Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ بُنِيَ عَلَىَّ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى فِرَاشِي كَمَجْلِسِكَ مِنِّي، وَجُوَيْرِيَاتٌ يَضْرِبْنَ بِالدُّفِّ، يَنْدُبْنَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنْ آبَائِهِنَّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى قَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ وَفِينَا نَبِيٌّ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولِي هَكَذَا، وَقُولِي مَا كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4001
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4245

The traditions mentioned above has also been transmitted by Khalid b. Khalid al-Yashkuri through different chain of narrators. This version has:

I (Hudhaifah) asked : Will any be spared after the use of the sword ? He replied: There will be remnant with specks in its eye and an illusory truce. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition. Qatadah applied this to the apostasy during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr.

The word aqdha' (sing. qadhan) means specks, hudnah means truce and dakhan means malice.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَعْدَ السَّيْفِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَقِيَّةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ وَهُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَضَعُهُ عَلَى الرِّدَّةِ الَّتِي فِي زَمَنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ قَذَى ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَهُدْنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ صُلْحٌ ‏"‏ عَلَى دَخَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عَلَى ضَغَائِنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4245
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4233
Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
Al-Harith b. Suwaid said that ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told him two traditions, one of them from God’s messenger and the other from him­ self. He said, “The believer sees in his sins as though he were sitting under a mountain which he fears may fall on him, but the profligate sees his sins like a fly which has passed over his nose and which he has brushed away with his hand.” Then he said that he heard God’s mes­ senger say, “God rejoices more over the repentance of a believer than a man who goes down to a desert and dangerous district with his riding- beast which carries his food and drink, who lays down his head and sleeps for a time, then awakening and finding that his riding-beast has gone, looks for it, and when distressed by heat and thirst or what God wills, says he will return to the place where he was and sleep till he dies, lays his head on his arm to die, then awakens and sees his riding-beast beside him with his food and drink on it. God rejoices more intensely over the repentance of a believing servant than this man does over his riding-beast and his provisions.” Muslim transmitted only the tradition which is traced back to God’s messenger from him, but Bukhari transmitted also the one which goes no farther back than Ibn Mas'ud.
وَعَن الْحَارِث بن سُويَدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثَيْنِ: أحدُهما عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْآخِرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا أَيْ بِيَدِهِ فَذَبَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ فِي أَرْضٍ دَوِيَّةٍ مَهْلَكَةٍ مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ: أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ فَأَنَامُ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدِهِ لِيَمُوتَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَاللَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ هَذَا بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَزَادِهِ ". رَوَى مُسْلِمٌ الْمَرْفُوع إِلَى رَسُول صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ فَحَسْبُ وَرَوَى البُخَارِيّ الموقوفَ على ابنِ مَسْعُود أَيْضا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 131
Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When the Children of Isral became deficient in religious commitment, a man would see his brother committing sin and would tell him not to do it, but the next day, what he had seen him do did not prevent him from eating or drinking with him, or mixing with him. So Allah made the hearts of those who did not commit sin like the hearts of those who did, and He revealed Qur’an concerning them and said: “Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and ‘Eisa, son of Maryam” until he reached: “And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as their friends; but many of them are disobedient (to Allah).”[5:78-81] The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sat up and said: "No, not until they take the hand of the wrongdoer (i.e. restrain him] and force him to follow the right way."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ ‏{لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ }‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - أَمْلاَهُ عَلَىَّ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4006
Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

While we were with the Prophet , a man stood up and said (to the Prophet ), "I beseech you by Allah, that you should judge us according to Allah's Laws." Then the man's opponent who was wiser than him, got up saying (to Allah's Apostle) "Judge us according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak)." The Prophet said, "'Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer working for this man and he committed an illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom for my son's sin. Then I asked a learned man about this case and he informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for one year, and the man's wife should be stoned to death." The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to the Laws of Allah. Your one-hundred sheep and the slave are to be returned to you, and your son has to receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O Unais! Go to the wife of this man, and if she confesses, then stone her to death." Unais went to her and she confessed. He then stoned her to death.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ فِي الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ قَالاَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ ـ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ ـ فَقَالَ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَأْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ، وَعَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ، الْمِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا، فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ لَمْ يَقُلْ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَشُكُّ فِيهَا مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ، فَرُبَّمَا قُلْتُهَا وَرُبَّمَا سَكَتُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7239

Narrated 'Ata:

One night the Prophet delayed the `Isha' prayer whereupon `Umar went to him and said, "The prayer, O Allah's Apostle! The women and children had slept." The Prophet came out with water dropping from his head, and said, "Were I not afraid that it would be hard for my followers (or for the people), I would order them to pray `Isha prayer at this time." (Various versions of this Hadith are given by the narrators with slight differences in expression but not in content).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ أَعْتَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعِشَاءِ فَخَرَجَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ، فَخَرَجَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ـ أَوْ عَلَى النَّاسِ، وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا، عَلَى أُمَّتِي ـ لأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ وَهْوَ يَمْسَحُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ شِقِّهِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَلْوَقْتُ، لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَمَّا عَمْرٌو فَقَالَ رَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ يَمْسَحُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ شِقِّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِنَّهُ لَلْوَقْتُ، لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7239
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 521, 522

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz delayed the prayer and `Urwa bin Az-Zubair went to him and said, "Once in 'Iraq, Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba delayed his prayers and Abi Mas`ud Al-Ansari went to him and said, 'O Mughira! What is this? Don't you know that once Gabriel came and offered the prayer (Fajr prayer) and Allah's Apostle prayed too, then he prayed again (Zuhr prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again he prayed (`Asr prayers and Allah's Apostle did the same; again he prayed (Maghrib-prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again prayed (`Isha prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and (Gabriel) said, 'I was ordered to do so (to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you)?'" `Umar (bin `Abdul `Aziz) said to `Urwa, "Be sure of what you Say. Did Gabriel lead Allah's Apostle at the stated times of the prayers?" `Urwa replied, "Bashir bin Abi Mas`ud narrated like this on the authority of his father." `Urwa added, "Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used to pray `Asr prayer when the sunshine was still inside her residence (during the early time of `Asr).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا وَهْوَ بِالْعِرَاقِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعُرْوَةَ اعْلَمْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ أَوَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ هُوَ أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 521, 522
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122

Narrated Salim's father:

In the lifetime of the Prophet whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah's Apostle. I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Mosque in the lifetime of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud." After that `Abdullah (i.e. Salim's father) used to sleep but a little at night.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى رُؤْيَا قَصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَرَى رُؤْيَا فَأَقُصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا، وَكُنْتُ أَنَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَخَذَانِي فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا لَهَا قَرْنَانِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا أُنَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمْ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَقِيَنَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَمْ تُرَعْ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ لاَ يَنَامُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 222
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When the Children of Isra'il fell into decline, a man among them would see his brother committing a sin, and prohibit them from it. The next day, what he saw him doing would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him, and associating with him. So Allah pitted their hearts against each other, and He revealed about them in the Qur'an, He said: Those among the Children of Isra'il who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud and 'Eisa, son of Mariam. That was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing.' And he recited until he reached: 'And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet, and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them as friends; but many of them are rebellious (5:78-81).' He said: "And Allah's Prophet (SAW) was reclining, so he sat up and said: 'No! Not until you take the hand of the wrong-doer and incline him toward the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيهِمْ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لُعِِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3048
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3220
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to us while we were sitting in a gathering of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah. Bashir bin Sa'd said: 'Allah ordered us to say Salat upon you, so how do we say Salat upon you?'" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was silent, until we thought that we had not even asked him. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Say: O Allah! Send Salat upon Muhammad and upon Muhammad's family just as you have sent [upon Ibrahim and] upon Ibrahim's family. And bless Muhammad and Muhammad's family just as you have blessed [Ibrahim and] Ibrahim's family among the nations. Indeed you are praised, the glorious.' And the Salam is as you have learned.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي، كَانَ أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَالسَّلاَمُ كَمَا قَدْ عُلِّمْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ وَطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ جَارِيَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3220
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 272
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3220
Sunan Abi Dawud 2968
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws):
Fatimah daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a messenger to Abu Bakr demanding from him in inheritance of the Messenger of Allah (saws) from what Allah bestowed on him at Medina and Fadak, and what remained of the fifth of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. The family of Muhammad will eat from this property. I swear by Allah I shall not change it from the former condition of its being sadaqah as it was in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). I shall deal with it as the Messenger of Allah dealt with it. Abu Bakr, therefore, refused to give anything to Fatimah from it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رضى الله عنه تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكَ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2968
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2962
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ : قَرَأْتُ عَلَى أَبِي قُرَّةَ : هُوَ مُوسَى بْنُ طَارِقٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ رَجَعَ مِنْ عُمْرَةِ الْجِعْرَانَةِ ، بَعَثَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى الْحَجِّ، فَأَقْبَلْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْعَرْجِ ثُوِّبَ بِالصُّبْحِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى لِيُكَبِّرَ، سَمِعَ الرَّغْوَةَ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ، فَوَقَفَ عَنْ التَّكْبِيرِ، فَقَالَ : هَذِهِ رَغْوَةُ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْجَدْعَاءِ، لَقَدْ بَدَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْحَجِّ، فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ، فَإِذَا عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : أَمِيرٌ أَمْ رَسُولٌ؟ قَالَ : لَا، بَلْ رَسُولٌ،" أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِبَرَاءَةٌ أَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي مَوَاقِفِ الْحَجِّ ". فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِيَوْمٍ، قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ، قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَرَاءَةٌ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا. ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ ، قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ، حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ، قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَرَاءَةٌ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا. ثُمَّ كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ فَأَفَضْنَا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ إِفَاضَتِهِمْ، وَعَنْ نَحْرِهِمْ، وَعَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ، قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَرَاءَةٌ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّفْرِ الْأَوَّلُ، قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَحَدَّثَهُمْ كَيْفَ يَنْفِرُونَ، وَكَيْفَ يَرْمُونَ، فَعَلَّمَهُمْ مَنَاسِكَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ، قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ بَرَاءَةٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1861
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَتِ الْعَضْبَاءُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَقَيْلٍ فَأُسِرَ، وَأُخِذَتِ الْعَضْبَاءُ ، فَمَرَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي وَثَاقِهِ، فَقَالَ : يَا مُحَمَّدُ، عَلَى مَا تَأْخُذُونِي وَتَأْخُذُونَ سَابِقَةَ الْحَاجِّ، وَقَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ؟، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لَوْ قُلْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ تَمْلِكُ أَمْرَكَ، أَفْلَحْتَ كُلَّ الْفَلَاحِ "، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " نَأْخُذُكَ بِجَرِيرَةِ حُلَفَائِكَ ". وَكَانَتْ ثَقِيفٌ قَدْ أَسَرُوا رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ، فَقَالَ : يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي جَائِعٌ فَأَطْعِمْنِي، وَإِنِّي وَظَمْآنُ فَاسْقِنِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " هَذِهِ حَاجَتُكَ ". ثُمَّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فُدِيَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ، فَحَبَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَضْبَاءَ لِرَحْلِهِ وَكَانَتْ مِنْ سَوَابِقِ الْحَاجِّ. ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَغَارُوا عَلَى سَرْحِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَذَهَبُوا بِهِ فِيهَا الْعَضْبَاءُ وَأَسَرُوا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَكَانُوا إِذَا نَزَلُوا قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً إِبِلُهُمْ فِي أَفْنِيَتِهِمْ. فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ قَامَتْ الْمَرْأَةُ وَقَدْ نُوِّمُوا، فَجَعَلَتْ لَا تَضَعُ يَدَيْهَا عَلَى بَعِيرٍ إِلا رَغَا، حَتَّى أَتَتْ الْعَضْبَاءَ ، فَأَتَتْ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَلُولٍ مُجَرَّسَةٍ، فَرَكِبَتْهَا ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَتْ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَنَذَرَتْ لَئِنِ اللَّهُ نَجَّاهَا، لَتَنْحَرَنَّهَا. قَالَ : فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتِ عُرِفَتِ النَّاقَةُ، فَقِيلَ : نَاقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَوْا بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَخْبَرَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ بِنَذْرِهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" بِئْسَمَا جَزَيْتِهَا أَوْ بِئْسَمَا جَزَتْهَا إِنَّ اللَّهُ نَجَّاهَا لَتَنْحَرَنَّهَا؟ أَلا لا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ، وَلا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ ابْنُ آدَمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2425
Sahih Muslim 1428 g

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage and he went to his wife. My mother Umm Sulaim prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she offers greetings to you, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf, Messenger of Allah. So I went along with it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My mother offers you salutations, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf. He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalf so and so and anyone whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he had named and whom I met. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many (persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (said to me): Anas, bring that earthen vessel. They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were fully packed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make a circle of ten (guests), and every person should eat from that nearest to him. They began to eat, until they ate to their fill. A group went out (after eating the food), and another group came in until all of them had eaten. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Anas, lift it (the earthen vessel), so I lifted it, but I could not assess whether it had more (food) when I placed it (before Allah's Messenger) or when I lifted it (after the people had been served out of it). A group among them (the guests) began to talk in the house of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting and his wife had been sitting with her face turned towards the wall. It was troublesome for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and greeted his wives. He then returned. When they (the guests) saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had returned they thought that it (their overstay) was something troublesome for him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door and all of them went out. And there came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he hung a curtain and went in, and I was sitting in his apartment and he did not stay but for a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - فَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهْىَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً - قَالَ - فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عَدَدَ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ هَاتِ التَّوْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلُوا حَتَّى امْتَلأَتِ الصُّفَّةُ وَالْحُجْرَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِينَ رَفَعْتُ - قَالَ - وَجَلَسَ طَوَائِفُ مِنْهُمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَزَوْجَتُهُ مُوَلِّيَةٌ وَجْهَهَا إِلَى الْحَائِطِ فَثَقُلُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رَجَعَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ثَقُلُوا عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَابْتَدَرُوا الْبَابَ فَخَرَجُوا كُلُّهُمْ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم َتَّى أَرْخَى السِّتْرَ وَدَخَلَ وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ وَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَأَهُنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا وَلاَ مُسْتَأْنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْجَعْدُ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَحْدَثُ النَّاسِ عَهْدًا بِهَذِهِ الآيَاتِ وَحُجِبْنَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 914
Ibn Mas`ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I visited the Prophet ({PBUH) while he was suffering. I said: "(O Messenger of Allah!) You suffer too much.'' He said, "Yes, I suffer as much as two men of you.''

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ دخلت علي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم وهو يوعك، فمسسته، فقلت‏:‏ إنك لتوعك وعكاً شديداً فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إني أوعك كما يوعك رجلان منكم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 914
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 21
Hisn al-Muslim 223
-- The Prophet (SAW) said:
"No one sends greetings (or prayers of peace) upon me but Allah returns my soul to me so that I may return his greetings." Reference: Abu Dawud (no. 2041). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/383.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ إِلاَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ رُوحِيَ حَتَّى أَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 223
Sunan Abi Dawud 1574

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (saws) said: I have given exemption regarding horses and slaves; with regard to coins, however, you must pay a dirham for every forty (dirhams), but nothing is payable on one hundred and ninety. When the total reaches two hundred, five dirhams are payable.

Abu Dawud said: Al-A'mash transmitted this tradition from Abu Ishaq like the one transmitted by Abu 'Awanah. This tradition has also been narrated by Shaiban, Abu Mu'awiyah and Ibrahim b. Tahman from Abu Ishaq from al-Harith on the authority of 'Ali from the Prophet (saws) to the same effect. The tradition reported by al-Nufail has also been narrated by Shu'bah, Sufyan, and others from Abu Ishaq from 'Asim from 'Ali, But they did not attribute it to the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ عَفَوْتُ عَنِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ فَهَاتُوا صَدَقَةَ الرِّقَةِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا دِرْهَمٌ وَلَيْسَ فِي تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةٍ شَىْءٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَرَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى حَدِيثَ النُّفَيْلِيِّ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ لَمْ يَرْفَعُوهُ أَوْقَفُوهُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1574
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1569
Mishkat al-Masabih 1422
Jabir said:
We went forward with God’s Messenger, and when we reached Dhat ar-Riqa‘ we came to a shady tree which we left for him. One of the polytheists came along and seeing the sword of God’s Messenger hanging on a tree he took it, drew it from the scabbard and said to him, "Are you afraid of me?” On being told that he was not, he asked, “Who will protect you from me?” He replied, “God will protect me from you.” Then the companions of God’s Messenger threatened him, and he sheathed the sword and hung it up. The call to prayer was made and he led a section in two rak'as, after which they withdrew and he led the other section in two rak'as, so that God’s Messenger prayed four rak'as and the people prayed two. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذْ كُنَّا بِذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا أَتَيْنَا عَلَى شَجَرَةٍ ظَلِيلَةٍ تَرَكْنَاهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ المشكرين وَسَيْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُعَلَّقٌ بِشَجَرَةٍ فَأَخَذَ سَيْفَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاخْتَرَطَهُ فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَتَخَافُنِي؟ قَالَ: «لَا» . قَالَ: فَمَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي؟ قَالَ: «اللَّهُ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنْك» . قَالَ: فَتَهَدَّدَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَغَمَدَ السَّيْفَ وَعَلَّقَهُ قَالَ: فَنُودِيَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى بِطَائِفَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرُوا وَصَلَّى بِالطَّائِفَةِ الْأُخْرَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَالَ: فَكَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعُ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلِلْقَوْمِ رَكْعَتَانِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1422
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 823
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 126
Jabir said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to complain to him about the enmity of his neighbour. While he was sitting between the Corner and the Maqam, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, approached with a man who was wearing a white garment. They went to the Maqam where they were praying for the dead. He went up to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'May my mother and my father be your ransom, Messenger of Allah! Who is this man I see with you wearing the white garment?' 'You saw him?' he asked. 'Yes,' the man replied. He said, 'Then you have seen much good. That was Jibril, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, the Messenger of my Lord. He kept on recommending that I treat my neighbours well until I thought that he would order me to make them my heirs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُهَيْرٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَغْرَاءَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُبَشِّرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ‏:‏ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَعْدِيهِ عَلَى جَارِهِ، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَآهُ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ مُقَاوِمٌ رَجُلاً عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ بَيَاضٌ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ حَيْثُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ، فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مَعَكَ مُقَاوِمَكَ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَقَدْ رَأَيْتَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولُ رَبِّي، مَا زَالَ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ جَاعِلٌ لَهُ مِيرَاثًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 126
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 126
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 829
Bashir ibn Nuhayk said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and said, 'What is your name?' 'Zahm,' I said. He said, 'You are Bashir (bringer of good news).' While I was walking and keeping pace with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he said, 'Ibn al-Khasasiyya! Are you resentful towards Allah? Do you keep pace with the Messenger of Allah?' I said, 'May my mother and father be your ransom, I do not hold any resentment against Allah. I have every blessing.' The Prophet came to the graves of the idolaters and said, 'These people have missed a lot of good. Then he came to the graves of the Muslims and said, 'These people have obtained much good.' There was a man wearing ox-hide sandals walking between the graves. The Prophet said, 'You with the ox-hide sandals! Remove your sandals!' So he removed his sandals."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ سُمَيْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي بَشِيرُ بْنُ نَهِيكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ زَحْمٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ بَشِيرٌ، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا أُمَاشِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ، مَا أَصْبَحْتَ تَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللهِ‏؟‏ أَصْبَحْتَ تُمَاشِي رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي، مَا أَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللهِ شَيْئًا، كُلَّ خَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَبْتُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى عَلَى قُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ سَبَقَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَى قُبُورِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ سِبْتِيَّتَانِ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ الْقُبُورِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ، أَلْقِ سِبْتِيَّتَكَ، فَخَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 829
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 829
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 301
Qabisah bin Hulb narrated that his father said:
"When Allah's Messenger would lead us in Salat he would turn (to leave) from both sides, on his right and on his left."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ هُلْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَؤُمُّنَا فَيَنْصَرِفُ عَلَى جَانِبَيْهِ جَمِيعًا عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَعَلَى شِمَالِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ هُلْبٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ يَنْصَرِفُ عَلَى أَىِّ جَانِبَيْهِ شَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ صَحَّ الأَمْرَانِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَتْ حَاجَتُهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَخَذَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ حَاجَتُهُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَخَذَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 301
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 301
Sahih al-Bukhari 949, 950

Narrated Aisha:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Buath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Khazraj and the Aus, before Islam). The Prophet (p.b.u.h) lay down and turned his face to the other side. Then Abu Bakr came and spoke to me harshly saying, "Musical instruments of Satan near the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ?" Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) turned his face towards him and said, "Leave them." When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I signaled to those girls to go out and they left. It was the day of `Id, and the Black people were playing with shields and spears; so either I requested the Prophet (p.b.u.h) or he asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h) made me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, "Carry on! O Bani Arfida," till I got tired. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked me, "Are you satisfied (Is that sufficient for you)?" I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَسَدِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي جَارِيَتَانِ تُغَنِّيَانِ بِغِنَاءِ بُعَاثَ، فَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ، وَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ مِزْمَارَةُ الشَّيْطَانِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ غَمَزْتُهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ يَلْعَبُ السُّودَانُ بِالدَّرَقِ وَالْحِرَابِ، فَإِمَّا سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْتَهِينَ تَنْظُرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَنِي وَرَاءَهُ خَدِّي عَلَى خَدِّهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ دُونَكُمْ يَا بَنِي أَرْفِدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا مَلِلْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَسْبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 949, 950
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 70
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1269

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, `Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آذِنِّي أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَآذَنَهُ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ نَهَاكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ قَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1269
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1121
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
"The Prophet prohibited the Mut'ah with women, and the meat of domestic donkeys during (the campaign of) Khaibar."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَسَنِ، ابْنَىْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ زَمَنَ خَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَإِنَّمَا رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ حَيْثُ أُخْبِرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمْرُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ عَلَى تَحْرِيمِ الْمُتْعَةِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1121
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1121
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1172
Jabir narrated that The Prophet said:
“Do not enter upon Al-Mughibar (the women whose husband are absent), for indeed the Shaitan flows through one of you as the blood flows.” We said: “And you?” He said: “And me, but Allah helped me over him, so I am safe.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَلِجُوا عَلَى الْمُغِيبَاتِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمِنْكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمِنِّي وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ خَشْرَمٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي تَفْسِيرِ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَسْلَمُ أَنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَالشَّيْطَانُ لاَ يُسْلِمُ ‏.‏ وَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَلِجُوا عَلَى الْمُغِيبَاتِ ‏"‏ وَالْمُغِيبَةُ الْمَرْأَةُ الَّتِي يَكُونُ زَوْجُهَا غَائِبًا وَالْمُغِيبَاتُ جَمَاعَةُ الْمُغِيبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1172
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1172
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1453
Narrated 'Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il bin Hujr:
That his father said: "A woman was forced to commit illegal sexual relations during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not enforce the legal punishment upon her, but he enforced it upon the one who had done it to her." And the narrator did not mention him assigning a dowry to her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَمَّرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ اسْتُكْرِهَتِ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَرَأَ عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدَّ وَأَقَامَهُ عَلَى الَّذِي أَصَابَهَا وَلَمْ يُذْكَرْ أَنَّهُ جَعَلَ لَهَا مَهْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَلاَ أَدْرَكَهُ يُقَالُ إِنَّهُ وُلِدَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِ أَبِيهِ بِأَشْهُرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنْ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُسْتَكْرَهَةِ حَدٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1453
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1453
Sahih Muslim 2331 b

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Umm Sulaim and slept in her bed while she was away from her house. On the other day too he slept in her bed. She came and it was said to her:

It is Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who is having siesta in your house, lying in your bed. She came and found him sweating and his sweat falling on the leather cloth spread on her bed. She opened her scent-bag and began to fill the bottles with it. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was startled and woke up and said: Umm Sulaim, what are you doing? She said: Allah's Messenger, we seek blessings for our children through it. Thereupon he said: You have done something right.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فَيَنَامُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهَا وَلَيْسَتْ فِيهِ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَنَامَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهَا فَأُتِيَتْ فَقِيلَ لَهَا هَذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَامَ فِي بَيْتِكِ عَلَى فِرَاشِكِ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَتْ وَقَدْ عَرِقَ وَاسْتَنْقَعَ عَرَقُهُ عَلَى قِطْعَةِ أَدِيمٍ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ فَفَتَحَتْ عَتِيدَتَهَا فَجَعَلَتْ تُنَشِّفُ ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقَ فَتَعْصِرُهُ فِي قَوَارِيرِهَا فَفَزِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعِينَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَرْجُو بَرَكَتَهُ لِصِبْيَانِنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2331b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5762
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3649

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

"Allah's Apostle said, "A time will come upon the people, when a group of people will wage a holy war and it will be said, 'Is there amongst you anyone who has accompanied Allah's Apostle?' They will say, 'Yes.' And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, "Is there amongst you anynone who has accompanied the companions of Allah's Apostle?' They will say, 'Yes.' And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, "Is there amongst you anyone who has been in the company of the companions of the companions of Allah's Apostle ?' They will say, 'Yes.' And victory will be bestowed on them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ فَيَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيَقُولُونَ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ فَيَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيُقَالُ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ فَيَغْزُو فِئَامٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَيُقَالُ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ صَاحَبَ مَنْ صَاحَبَ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3649
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 1
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
lt was narrated from al-Mugheerah bin Shu`bah that he entered upon `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) when he was under siege and said:
You are the leader of the people and there has befallen you what you see, I am going to suggest to you three options, choose one of them. Either go out and fight them, because you have numbers and strength, and you are in the right and they are in the wrong; or we will make another door for you other than the door where they are, then you can mount your animal and go to Makkah, for they will not try to kill you there; or go to Syria, for the people of Syria are good people and among them is Mu`awiyah. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: As for going out and fighting. I will never be the first successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to shed blood among his ummah; as for going out to Makkah because they will never try to kill me there, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, “A man of Quraish will commit profanity in Makkah and half the punishment of the world will be upon him`, and I will never be that one; as for going to Syria, because they are the people of Syria and Mu`awiyah is among them, I shall never leave the land to which I migrated, where I am close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) It was narrated from Ibn al-Mubarak... and he mentioned the same hadeeth, and said `will commit profanity.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ إِمَامُ الْعَامَّةِ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِكَ مَا تَرَى وَإِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ خِصَالًا ثَلَاثًا اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ إِمَّا أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَتُقَاتِلَهُمْ فَإِنَّ مَعَكَ عَدَدًا وَقُوَّةً وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ نَخْرِقَ لَكَ بَابًا سِوَى الْبَابِ الَّذِي هُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَتَقْعُدَ عَلَى رَوَاحِلِكَ فَتَلْحَقَ بِمَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّوكَ وَأَنْتَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ فَأُقَاتِلَ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ خَلَفَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ بِسَفْكِ الدِّمَاءِ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّونِي بِهَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحِدُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ نِصْفُ عَذَابِ الْعَالَمِ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا إِيَّاهُ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَلَنْ أُفَارِقَ دَارَ هِجْرَتِي وَمُجَاوَرَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَاه عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ يُلْحِدُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted], A da\'eef hadeeth it is repeat of the previous hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 75
Sahih al-Bukhari 5041

Narrated `Umar bin Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah's Apostle had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished his prayer, and then I seized him by the collar and said, "Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?" He replied, "Allah's Apostle taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a lie; By Allah! Allah's Apostle taught me (in a different way) this very Surah which I have heard you reciting." So I took him, leading him to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, and you have taught me Surat-al-Furqan." The Prophet said, "O Hisham, recite!" So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah's Apostle said, "It was revealed to be recited in this way." Then Allah's Apostle said, "Recite, O `Umar!" So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah's Apostle then said, "It was revealed to be recited in this way." Allah" Apostle added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَبَبْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقُودُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَإِنَّكَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا هِشَامُ اقْرَأْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأَهَا الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُهَا الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِيهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5041
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 561
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1885
Abu Al Tufail said I said to Ibn ‘Abbas Your people think that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) walked proudly with swift strides while going round the Ka’bah and that it is sunnah (practice of the Prophet). He said “They spoke the truth (in part) and told a lie (in part).” I asked “What truth did they speak and what lie did they tell?” He said “They spoke the truth that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) walked proudly while going round the Ka’bah but they told a lie, this is no sunnah. The Quraish asserted during the days of Al Hudaibiyyah “Forsake Muhammad and his Companions till they die the death of a Camel which dies of bacteria in its nose. When they concluded a treaty with him agreeing upon the fact that they (the Prophet and his Companions) would come (to Makkah) next year and stay at Makkah three days, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to the Companions “Walk proudly (moving shoulders) while going round the Ka’bah in first three circuits. (Ibn ‘Abbas said) But this is not sunnah. I said “Your people think that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) ran between Al Safa and Al Marwah on a Camel and that is sunnah.” He said “They spoke the truth (in part) and told a lie (in part). I asked “What truth did they speak and what lie did they tell? He said “they spoke the truth that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) ran between Al Safa and Al Marwah on a Camel. They told a lie that it is a sunnah. As the people did not move from around the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and did not separate themselves from him he did the sa’i on a Camel so that they may listen to him and see his position and their hands might not reach him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْغَنَوِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَزْعُمُ قَوْمُكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رَمَلَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا صَدَقُوا وَمَا كَذَبُوا قَالَ صَدَقُوا قَدْ رَمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَبُوا لَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا قَالَتْ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ دَعُوا مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتُوا مَوْتَ النَّغَفِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَجِيئُوا مِنَ الْعَاِمِ الْمُقْبِلِ فَيُقِيمُوا بِمَكَّةَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ مِنْ قِبَلِ قُعَيْقِعَانَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ ارْمُلُوا بِالْبَيْتِ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُ قَوْمُكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةٌ فَقَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا صَدَقُوا وَمَا كَذَبُوا قَالَ صَدَقُوا قَدْ طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَكَذَبُوا لَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ كَانَ النَّاسُ لاَ يُدْفَعُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُصْرَفُونَ عَنْهُ فَطَافَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لِيَسْمَعُوا كَلاَمَهُ وَلِيَرَوْا مَكَانَهُ وَلاَ تَنَالَهُ أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1885
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 165
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1880
Sunan Abi Dawud 3000
Ka’ab bin Malik who was one of those whose repentance was accepted said “Ka’ab bin Al Ashraf used to satire the Prophet (saws) and incited the infidels of the Quraish against him. When the Prophet (saws) came to Madeena, its people were intermixed, some of them were Muslims and others polytheists aho worshipped idols and some were Jews. They used to hurt the Prophet (saws) and his Companions. Then Allaah Most High commanded His Prophet to show patience and forgiveness. So Allaah revealed about them “And ye shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who receive Book before you”. When Ka’ab bin Al Ashraf refused to desist from hurting the Prophet (saws) the Prophet(saws) ordered Sa’d bin Mu’adh to send a band to kill him. He sent Muhammad bin Maslamah and mentioned the story of his murder. When they killed him, the Jews and the polytheist were frightened. Next day they came to the Prophet (saws) and said “Our Companions were attacked and night and killed.” The Prophet(saws) informed them about that which he would say. The Prophet (saws) then called them so that he could write a deed of agreement between him and them and they should fulfill its provisions and desist from hurting him. He then wrote a deed of agreement between him and them and the Muslims in general.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، أَنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - وَكَانَ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ - وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ الأَشْرَفِ يَهْجُو النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَرِّضُ عَلَيْهِ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَهْلُهَا أَخْلاَطٌ مِنْهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَعْبُدُونَ الأَوْثَانَ وَالْيَهُودُ وَكَانُوا يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ بِالصَّبْرِ وَالْعَفْوِ فَفِيهِمْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَلَمَّا أَبَى كَعْبُ بْنُ الأَشْرَفِ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ عَنْ أَذَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ رَهْطًا يَقْتُلُونَهُ فَبَعَثَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ وَذَكَرَ قِصَّةَ قَتْلِهِ فَلَمَّا قَتَلُوهُ فَزِعَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَغَدَوْا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا طُرِقَ صَاحِبُنَا فَقُتِلَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَانَ يَقُولُ وَدَعَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَنْ يَكْتُبَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ كِتَابًا يَنْتَهُونَ إِلَى مَا فِيهِ فَكَتَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً صَحِيفَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3000
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2994
Sunan Abi Dawud 1583

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commissioned me as a collector of zakat. I visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him.

I said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you.

He said: That one is not worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which is young, grand and fat. So take it.

I said to him: I shall not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The Messenger of Allah (saws) is here near to you. If you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if he rejects it, I shall reject it.

He said: I shall do it. He accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had presented to me. We came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your messenger came to me to collect zakat on my property. By Allah, neither the Messenger of Allah nor his messenger has ever seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels), and he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she is here; I have brought her to you, Messenger of Allah. Take her.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better (animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it. We accept her from you.

She is here, Messenger of Allah; I have brought her to you. So take her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered me to take possession of it, and he prayed for a blessing on his property.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصَدِّقًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِرَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا جَمَعَ لِي مَالَهُ لَمْ أَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ إِلاَّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَدِّ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ نَاقَةٌ فَتِيَّةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ سَمِينَةٌ فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنَا بِآخِذٍ مَا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِهِ وَهَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكَ قَرِيبٌ فَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ فَتَعْرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنْ قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِنْ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ رَدَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي فَاعِلٌ فَخَرَجَ مَعِي وَخَرَجَ بِالنَّاقَةِ الَّتِي عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَتَانِي رَسُولُكَ لِيَأْخُذَ مِنِّي صَدَقَةَ مَالِي وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا قَامَ فِي مَالِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ رَسُولُهُ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ فَجَمَعْتُ لَهُ مَالِي فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ وَذَلِكَ مَا لاَ لَبَنَ فِيهِ وَلاَ ظَهْرَ وَقَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ نَاقَةً فَتِيَّةً عَظِيمَةً لِيَأْخُذَهَا فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ وَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ خُذْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ذَاكَ الَّذِي عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ تَطَوَّعْتَ بِخَيْرٍ آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَقَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَا هِيَ ذِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِهَا فَخُذْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَبْضِهَا وَدَعَا لَهُ فِي مَالِهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1583
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1578
Sahih al-Bukhari 4415

Narrated Abu Musa:

My Companions sent me to Allah's Apostle to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, "O Allah's Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation." He said, "By Allah! I will not make you ride anything." It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn't notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet and for the fear that the Prophet might have become 'angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, "O `Abdullah bin Qais!" I replied to his call. Bilal said, "Respond to Allah's Apostle who is calling you." When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, "Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,"' referring to six camels he had brought them from Sa`d at that time. The Prophet added, "Take them to your companions and say, 'Allah (or Allah's Apostle ) allows you to ride on these,' so ride on them." So I took those camels to them and said, "The Prophet allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah's Apostle. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah's Apostle has not said." They said to me, "We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like." The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah's Apostle wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَصْحَابِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ الْحُمْلاَنَ لَهُمْ، إِذْ هُمْ مَعَهُ فِي جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابِي أَرْسَلُونِي إِلَيْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَافَقْتُهُ، وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ، وَرَجَعْتُ حَزِينًا مِنْ مَنْعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمِنْ مَخَافَةِ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ عَلَىَّ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الَّذِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ سُوَيْعَةً إِذْ سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلاً يُنَادِي أَىْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَبْتُهُ، فَقَالَ أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُوكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ ـ وَهَذَيْنِ الْقَرِينَيْنِ لِسِتَّةِ أَبْعِرَةٍ ابْتَاعَهُنَّ حِينَئِذٍ مِنْ سَعْدٍ ـ فَانْطَلِقْ بِهِنَّ إِلَى أَصْحَابِكَ فَقُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ فَارْكَبُوهُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ بِهِنَّ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ وَلَكِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَدَعُكُمْ حَتَّى يَنْطَلِقَ مَعِي بَعْضُكُمْ إِلَى مَنْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تَظُنُّوا أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُكُمْ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَقُلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا لِي إِنَّكَ عِنْدَنَا لَمُصَدَّقٌ، وَلَنَفْعَلَنَّ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو مُوسَى بِنَفَرٍ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوُا الَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْعَهُ إِيَّاهُمْ، ثُمَّ إِعْطَاءَهُمْ بَعْدُ، فَحَدَّثُوهُمْ بِمِثْلِ مَا حَدَّثَهُمْ بِهِ أَبُو مُوسَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 437
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
if a believer died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he had debts, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would ask: “Did he leave anything with which to off his debt?” If they said yes, then he would offer the funeral prayer for him, but if they said no, then he would say: “Pray for your companion.” When Allah granted his Prophet (SAW) the conquests, he said: “I am nearer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies owing a debt, I will pay it off for him, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it will be for his heirs.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2415
Musnad Ahmad 1187
It was narrated that Nu`aim bin Dijajah al-Asadi said:
I was with `Ali (رضي الله عنه), and Abu Mas`ood entered upon him and he said to him. O Farrookh, are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be on earth no eye that blinks? You are mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. `In one hundred years time, there will be no eye that blinks left on earth of those who are alive today.` By Allah, the time of prosperity and ease for this ummah will be after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ الْأَسَدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا فَرُّوخُ أَنْتَ الْقَائِلُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ أَخْطَتْ اسْتُكَ الْحُفْرَةَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ حَيٌّ وَإِنَّمَا رَخَاءُ هَذِهِ وَفَرَجُهَا بَعْدَ الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1187
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 597
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1169
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said:
"We used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and we would say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - هُوَ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ - عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1169
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1170
Sahih al-Bukhari 681

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not come out for three days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face of the Prophet appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than the face of the Prophet as it appeared then. The Prophet beckoned to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer and then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he died.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ يَخْرُجِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا، فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَذَهَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَقَدَّمُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحِجَابِ فَرَفَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا وَضَحَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَظَرْنَا مَنْظَرًا كَانَ أَعْجَبَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وَضَحَ لَنَا، فَأَوْمَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ، وَأَرْخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجَابَ، فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 681
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1933
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A funeral passed by the Prophet and they praised (the deceased). The Prophet said: 'It is granted.' Then another funeral passed by and they criticized (the deceased). The Prophet said: 'It is granted.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you said in both cases, 'It is granted?' The Prophet said: 'The angels are the witnesses of Allah in heaven, and you are the witnesses of Allah on Earth."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، وَجَدُّهُ، أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَامِرَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَرُّوا بِجَنَازَةٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجَنَازَةٍ أُخْرَى فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْلُكَ الأُولَى وَالأُخْرَى ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَأَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1933
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1935
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3733
Narrated 'Ali bin Husain:
from his father, from his grandfather, 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "The Prophet (SAW) took Hasan and Husain by the hand and said: 'Whoever loves me and loves these two, and their father and mother, he shall be with me in my level on the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَخِي، مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدِ حَسَنٍ وَحُسَيْنٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي وَأَحَبَّ هَذَيْنِ وَأَبَاهُمَا وَأُمَّهُمَا كَانَ مَعِي فِي دَرَجَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3733
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3733
Sunan Abi Dawud 1533

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

A woman said to the Prophet (saws): Invoke blessing on me as well as on my husband. The Prophet (saws) said: May Allah send blessing on you and your husband.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْحٍ الْعَنَزِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلِّ عَلَىَّ وَعَلَى زَوْجِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَعَلَى زَوْجِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1533
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1528
Sunan Abi Dawud 4601
‘Ammar b. Yasir said:
I came to my family when my hands had cracks. They dyed me with saffron. I then went to Prophet (saws) and saluted him, but he did not return me salutation. He said: Go and wash it away from you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءٌ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي وَقَدْ تَشَقَّقَتْ يَدَاىَ فَخَلَّقُونِي بِزَعْفَرَانٍ فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاغْسِلْ هَذَا عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4601
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4584
Mishkat al-Masabih 3883
‘Ali told that God's Messenger was presented with a she-mule which he rode, so ‘Ali said, “If we made asses cover mares we would have animals of this type,” to which God’s Messenger replied, “Only those who do not know do that.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أُهْدِيَتْ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم بغلةٌ فركِبَهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: لَوْ حَمَلْنَا الْحَمِيرَ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فَكَانَتْ لَنَا مِثْلُ هَذِهِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ الَّذِينَ لَا يعلمُونَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3883
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 95
Mishkat al-Masabih 2415
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abza told that God's messenger used to say in the morning, “We have reached the morning following the original religion of Islam, the assertion of God’s unity, the religion of our Prophet Muhammad, and the rite of our father Abraham who was a hanif and was not one of the polytheists." [cf. Qur’an, ii. 135; iii, 95; vi, 161; xvi, 123.] Ahmad and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: «أَصْبَحْنَا عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَكَلِمَةِ الْإِخْلَاصِ وَعَلَى دِينِ نَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ أَبِينَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2415
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 185
Sahih Muslim 927 d

Ibn 'Umar reported:

When 'Umar was wounded he fainted, and there was a loud lamentation over him. When he regained consciousness he said: Didn't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is punished because of the weeping of the living"?
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا طُعِنَ عُمَرُ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَصِيحَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 927d
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2018
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 147
It was narrated that Hani bin Hani said that:
'Ammar entered upon 'Ali and he said: "Welcome to the good and the purified. I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Ammar's heart overflows with faith (Literally, up to the top of his bones).'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَثَّامُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ عَمَّارٌ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالطَّيِّبِ الْمُطَيَّبِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مُلِئَ عَمَّارٌ إِيمَانًا إِلَى مُشَاشِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 147
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147
Riyad as-Salihin 938
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) supplicated in course of funeral prayer: "Allahumma Anta Rabbuha, wa Anta khalaqtaha, wa Anta hadaytaha lil-Islam, wa Anta qabadta ruhaha, wa Anta a'lamu bisirriha wa 'alaniyyatiha, ji'naka shufa'a'a lahu [if the dead person is a man, or laha if the dead person is a woman], faghfir lahu [or laha, if it is a woman] (O Allah, You are its Rubb; You created it; You guided it to Islam; You have taken its life back and You know best its insight and outer condition. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him)."

[Abu Dawud].
وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم في الصلاة علي الجنازة‏:‏ “اللهم أنت ربها، وأنت خلقتها، وأنت هديتها للإسلام، وأنت قبضت روحها، وأنت أعلم بسرها وعلانيتها، جئناك شفعاء له، فاغفر له” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 938
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 45
Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
`Ali bin Husain narrated that Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib told him that The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), at night and said:
“Why don`t you get up and pray?` I [‘Ali] said: O Messenger of Allah, indeed our souls are in the hand of Allah; if He wants to wake us up He will wake us up. He left when I said that and did not say anything back to me. Then I heard him say, whilst he was turning away and striking his thigh: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything` [Al-Kahf 18:54]. `Ali bin Husain (رضي الله عنه) narrated that his father, Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) told him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night... and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ابْنَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ أَلَا تُصَلِّيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُوَلٍّ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا‏}‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحٍ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ هُوَ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (7347) and Muslim(775)] , Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
Sahih al-Bukhari 4672

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but `Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, "Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?" The Prophet said, "Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying: "Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them," (9.80) The he added, "I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: "And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion." (9.84)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مُنَافِقٌ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ أَوْ أَخْبَرَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4672
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from his paternal uncle Abu Suhayl ibn Malik that his father heard Talha ibn Ubaydullah say, "Once one of the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He had dishevelled hair and although his voice could be heard we could not make out what he was saying until he drew nearer and then we found he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'There are five prayers during the day and the night.' He said, 'Do I have to do anything else besides that?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, added, 'And fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said, 'Is there anything else I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mentioned zakat. The man said, 'Is there anything else that I have to do?' He said, 'No, except what you do of your own accord.'

He continued, "The man went away saying, 'By Allah, I won't do any more than this, nor will I do any less.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'That man will be successful, if he is telling the truth.'

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ نَفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 429
Sahih al-Bukhari 46

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and we heard his loud voice but could not understand what he was saying, till he came near and then we came to know that he was asking about Islam. Allah's Apostle said, "You have to offer prayers perfectly five times in a day and night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more (praying)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if you want to offer the Nawafil prayers (you can)." Allah's Apostle further said to him: "You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man asked, "Is there any more fasting?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if you want to observe the Nawafil fasts (you can.)" Then Allah's Apostle further said to him, "You have to pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)." The man asked, "Is there any thing other than the Zakat for me to pay?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, unless you want to give alms of your own." And then that man retreated saying, "By Allah! I will neither do less nor more than this." Allah's Apostle said, "If what he said is true, then he will be successful (i.e. he will be granted Paradise)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ، ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ، يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ، وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 46
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028
Abu Suhail narrated from his father,:
That he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say: "A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]; he was speaking loudly but his speech could not be understood until he came close. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Five prayers every day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that? He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told him about Zakah. He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying, 'I will not do any more than that or any less.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'He will succeed, if he is telling the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا يُفْهَمُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5031
Sahih Muslim 1180 a

Ya'la b. Umayya reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was at Ji'rana and he (the person) had been putting on a cloak which was perfumed, or he (the narrator) said:

There was a trace of yellowness on it. He said (to the Holy Prophet): What do you command me to do during my Umra? (It was at this juncture) that the revelation came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was covered with a cloth, and Ya'la said: Would that I see revelation coming to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Would it please you to see the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) receiving the revelations 'Umar lifted a corner of the cloth and I looked at him and he was emitting a sound of snorting. He (the narrator) said: I thought it was the sound of a camel. When he was relieved of this he said: Where is he who asked about Umra? When the person came, the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Wash out the trace of yellowness, or he said: the trace of perfume and put off the cloak and do in your 'Umra what you do in your Hajj.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ، بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ وَعَلَيْهَا خَلُوقٌ - أَوْ قَالَ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ - فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ فِي عُمْرَتِي قَالَ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوَحْىُ فَسُتِرَ بِثَوْبٍ وَكَانَ يَعْلَى يَقُولُ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ عُمَرُ طَرَفَ الثَّوْبِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ لَهُ غَطِيطٌ - قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - كَغَطِيطِ الْبَكْرِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ اغْسِلْ عَنْكَ أَثَرَ الصُّفْرَةِ - أَوْ قَالَ أَثَرَ الْخَلُوقِ - وَاخْلَعْ عَنْكَ جُبَّتَكَ وَاصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ مَا أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ فِي حَجِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1180a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3729

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

`Ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu Jahl. Fatima heard of this and went to Allah's Apostle saying, "Your people think that you do not become angry for the sake of your daughters as `Ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. "On that Allah's Apostle got up and after his recitation of Tashah-hud. I heard him saying, "Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-`As bin Al- Rabi` (the husband of Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet ) before Islam and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, Fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and the daughter of Allah's Enemy cannot be the wives of one man." So `Ali gave up that engagement. 'Al-Miswar further said: I heard the Prophet talking and he mentioned a son-in-law of his belonging to the tribe of Bani `Abd-Shams. He highly praised him concerning that relationship and said (whenever) he spoke to me, he spoke the truth, and whenever he promised me, he fulfilled his promise."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ، فَسَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ، فَاطِمَةُ، فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَزْعُمُ قَوْمُكَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ، هَذَا عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحٌ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ تَشَهَّدَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي وَصَدَقَنِي، وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي، وَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسُوءَهَا، وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ عَلِيٌّ الْخِطْبَةَ‏.‏ وَزَادَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مِسْوَرٍ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ صِهْرًا لَهُ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ فَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فِي مُصَاهَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَأَحْسَنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي، وَوَعَدَنِي فَوَفَى لِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3729
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 391
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah said:
A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صِيَامَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 391
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 391
Sahih al-Bukhari 3094

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of `Umar bin Al- Khattab came to me and said, "The chief of the believers has sent for you." So, I went along with him till I entered the place where `Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, "O Mali! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them." I said, "O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it." He said, "O man! Take it." While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa' came saying, "`Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, Az-Zubair and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?" `Umar said, "Yes", So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa' came again and said, "May I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "yes." So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali)." They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other." `Umar said, "Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our (i.e. prophets') property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),' and Allah's Apostle meant himself (by saying "we'')?" The group said, "He said so." `Umar then turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They replied, " He said so." `Umar then said, "So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else." `Umar then recited the Holy Verses: "What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them --- for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will 'And Allah is able to do all things." 9:6) `Umar added "So this property was especially given to Allah's Apostle, ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَرْوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ،، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ذَلِكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ بَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي أَهْلِي حِينَ مَتَعَ النَّهَارُ، إِذَا رَسُولُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ أَجِبْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى رِمَالِ سَرِيرٍ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فِرَاشٌ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ يَا مَالِ، إِنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِكَ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ، وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَاقْبِضْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهِ غَيْرِي‏.‏ قَالَ اقْبِضْهُ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَرْفَا يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا، فَدَخَلاَ فَسَلَّمَا فَجَلَسَا، فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا‏.‏ وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِيمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ تَيْدَكُمْ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا اللَّهَ، أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ ـ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏قَدِيرٌ‏}‏ ـ فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ، وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ قَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهُ، وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَبَضَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَعَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ فِيهَا لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَكُنْتُ أَنَا وَلِيَّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ مِنْ إِمَارَتِي، أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنِّي فِيهَا لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي تُكَلِّمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ، جِئْتَنِي يَا عَبَّاسُ تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَجَاءَنِي هَذَا ـ يُرِيدُ عَلِيًّا ـ يُرِيدُ نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا، فَقُلْتُ لَكُمَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَدَا لِي أَنْ أَدْفَعَهُ إِلَيْكُمَا قُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَتَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَبِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَبِمَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهَا مُنْذُ وَلِيتُهَا، فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَبِذَلِكَ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا، فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ، هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَادْفَعَاهَا إِلَىَّ، فَإِنِّي أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3094
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "I have a Dinar." He said, "Spend it on yourself." He said, "I have another." He replied, "Spend it on your children." He said, "I have another." He replied, "Spend it on your wife." He said, "I have another." He replied, "Spend it on your servant." He said, "I have another." He replied, "You know best (what to do with it)." [ash-Shafi'i and Abu Dawud reported it, and the wording is Abu Dawud's. an-Nasa'i and al-Hakim reported it with the wife preceding the children].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! عِنْدِي دِينَارٌ? قَالَ: "أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ".‏ قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ? قَالَ: "أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى وَلَدِكَ".‏ قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ? قَالَ: "أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ".‏ قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ, قَالَ: "أَنْفِقُهُ عَلَى خَادِمِكَ".‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي آخَرُ, قَالَ: "أَنْتَ أَعْلَمَ".‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَأَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَالْحَاكِمُ بِتَقْدِيمِ 1‏ .‏ اَلزَّوْجَةِ عَلَى اَلْوَلَدِ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 214
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1160
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1149
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) heard a man supplicating during his prayer. He did not praise Allah, nor did he invoke blessings on the Prophet (SAW). He (SAW) said, "He made haste." He then called him and said, "When any of you prays, he should begin with the glorification of his Rabb (Lord) and praise Him; he should then invoke blessings on the Prophet (SAW); thereafter he should supplicate Allah for anything he wishes." [Ahmad and ath-Thalathah reported it; a-Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رِجْلاً يَدْعُو فِي صَلَاتِهِ , لَمْ يَحْمَدِ 1‏ اَللَّهَ , وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : " عَجِلَ هَذَا " ثُمَّ دَعَاهُ , فَقَالَ : " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِتَحْمِيدِ .‏ 2‏ رَبِّهِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ , ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالثَّلَاثَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ 3
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 207
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 314
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 316
Sunan Ibn Majah 352
It was narrated from Jabir bin `Abdullah that:
"A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating, and greeted him by the Salam. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "If you see me in this situation, do not greet me with the Salam, for if you do that I will not respond to you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ هَاشِمِ بْنِ الْبَرِيدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مَرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يَبُولُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتَنِي عَلَى مِثْلِ هَذِهِ الْحَالَةِ فَلاَ تُسَلِّمْ عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 352
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 352
Sunan Ibn Majah 2407
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Abdullah bin Mawhab said:
“I heard 'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah narrate from his father that a corpse was brought to the Prophet (SAW) for him to offer the funeral prayer, and he said: 'Pray for your companion, for he owes a debt.' Abu Qatadah said: 'I will stand surely for him?' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'In full?' He said: 'In full.” And the debt he owed was eighteen or nineteen Dirham.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِجِنَازَةٍ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ أَنَا أَتَكَفَّلُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2407
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2407
Musnad Ahmad 40
Uqbah bin al-Harith said:
I went out with Abu Bakr following 'Asr prayer a few days after the death of the Prophet (ﷺ), and ‘Ali was walking beside him. He passed by al-Hasan bin ‘Ali who was playing with some boys. Abu Bakr carried him on his shoulder, saying: May my father be sacrificed for him, the one who looks like the Prophet (ﷺ) and does not look like 'Ali. He said: And ‘Ali smiled
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُقْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَيَالٍ وَعَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام يَمْشِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَمَرَّ بِحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ غِلْمَانٍ فَاحْتَمَلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَا بِأَبِي شَبَهُ النَّبِيِّ لَيْسَ شَبِيهًا بِعَلِيِّ قَالَ وَعَلِيٌّ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 3542] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 40
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 39
Sahih al-Bukhari 4797

Narrated Ka`b bin Ujra:

It was said, "O Allah's Apostle! We know how to greet you, but how to invoke Allah for you?" The Prophet said, "Say: Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa'ala `Ali Muhammaddin, kama sallaita 'ala all Ibrahim, innaka Hamidun Majid."

حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَمَّا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4797
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 319
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6522

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The people will be gathered in three ways: (The first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (The second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى ثَلاَثِ طَرَائِقَ، رَاغِبِينَ رَاهِبِينَ وَاثْنَانِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، وَثَلاَثَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، وَأَرْبَعَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، وَعَشَرَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَحْشُرُ بَقِيَّتَهُمُ النَّارُ، تَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا، وَتَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ بَاتُوا، وَتُصْبِحُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَصْبَحُوا، وَتُمْسِي مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَمْسَوْا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6522
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 901
`Aishah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When a person complained to the Prophet (PBUH) about an ailment or suffered from a sore or a wound, the Prophet (PBUH) would touch the ground with his forefinger and then raise it (Sufyan bin `Uyainah, the narrator, demonstrated this with his forefinger) and would recite: `Bismil-lahi, turbatu ardina, biriqati ba`dina, yushfa bihi saqimuni, bi 'idhni Rabbina' (With the Name of Allah, the dust of our ground mixed with the saliva of some of us would cure our patient with the permission of our Rubb.''

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم كان إذا اشتكي الأنسان الشيء منه، أو كانت به قرحة أو جرح، قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم بأصبعه هكذا، ووضع سفيان بن عيينه الراوي سبابته بالأرض ثم رفعها وقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏بسم الله، تربة أرضنا، بريقة بعضنا، يشفي سقيمنا، بإذن ربنا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 901
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 8
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1290
It was narrated from Musa bin Talha that:
His father said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we send salah upon you?' He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1290
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1291
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4207
It was narrated that Kab bin Ujrah said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out to us, and there were nine of us. He said; 'After me there will be rulers, whoever believes in their lies and helps them in their wrongdoing is not of me, and I am not of him, and he will not come to me at the Cistern. Whoever does not believe their lies and does not help them in their wrongdoing, he is of me, and I am of hi, and he will come to me at the Cistern."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ تِسْعَةٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ سَتَكُونُ بَعْدِي أُمَرَاءُ مَنْ صَدَّقَهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ بِوَارِدٍ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَهُوَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَهُوَ وَارِدٌ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4207
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4212
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2770
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) reclining upon as pillow, on his left side."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَرَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2770
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2770
Sahih al-Bukhari 6728

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

'I went and entered upon `Umar, his doorman, Yarfa came saying `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az- Zubair and Sa`d are asking your permission (to see you). May I admit them? `Umar said, 'Yes.' So he admitted them Then he came again and said, 'May I admit `Ali and `Abbas?' He said, 'Yes.' `Abbas said, 'O, chief of the believers! Judge between me and this man (Ali ). `Umar said, 'I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our (the Apostles') property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?' And by that Allah's Apostle meant himself.' The group said, '(No doubt), he said so.' `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, 'Do you both know that Allah's Apostle said that?' They replied, '(No doubt), he said so.' `Umar said, 'So let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this Fai' (i.e. booty won by the Muslims at war without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else; Allah said:-- 'And what Allah gave to His Apostle ( Fai' Booty) .........to do all things....(59.6) And so that property was only for Allah's Apostle . Yet, by Allah, he neither gathered that property for himself nor withheld it from you, but he gave its income to you, and distributed it among you till there remained the present property out of which the Prophet used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah's property is spent (i.e. in charity etc.). Allah's Apostle followed that throughout his life. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know all that?' They said, 'Yes.' `Umar then said to `Ali and `Abbas, 'I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?' Both of them said, 'Yes.' `Umar added, 'And when the Prophet died, Abu Bakr said, ' I am the successor of Allah's Apostle, and took charge of that property and managed it in the same way as Allah's Apostle did. Then I took charge of this property for two years during which I managed it as Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr did. Then you both (`Ali and `Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case. (O `Abbas!) You came to me asking for your share from the property of your nephew, and this man (Ali) came to me, asking for the share of h is wife from the property of her father. I said, 'If you both wish, I will give that to you on that condition (i.e. ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ،، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ذَلِكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ، فَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏قَدِيرٌ‏}‏ فَكَانَتْ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ، وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهُ وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَتَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَضَهَا فَعَمِلَ بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ وَلِيِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا مَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، جِئْتَنِي تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَأَتَانِي هَذَا يَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ، فَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا فَادْفَعَاهَا إِلَىَّ، فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6728
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2403 c

Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he performed ablution in his house and then came out saying:

I would remain with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the whole day long. He came to the mosque, and asked about Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). They (his Companions) said: He has gone in this direction. He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) said: I followed his steps asking about him until I came to Bi'r Aris (it is a well in the suburb of Medina). I sat by its wooden door until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had relieved himself and then performed ablution. I went to him and he was sitting with his shanks uncovered hp to the knees and his legs dangl- ing in that well. I offered him salutations. I then came back and sat at the door as if I had been a chamberlain at the door of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that day. There came Abu Bakr and knocked the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Abu Bakr. I said: Wait, please. I went and said: Allah's Messenger, here is Abu Bakr seeking permission. Thereupon he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings of Paradise. I came and I said to Abu Bakr to get in (and also told him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was giving him the glad tidings of Paradise. Abu Bakr got in and sat on the right side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and dangled his feet in the well as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done, and he uncovered his shanks. I then returned and sat there and I had left my brother as he had been performing ablution and he was to meet me and I said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such he would intend goodness for his brother and He would bring him. I was thinking this that a person stirred the door. I said: Who is it. He said: This is Umar b., Khattab. I said: Wait. Then I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), greeted him and said: Here is 'Umar seeking your. permission to get in. Thereupon he said: Let him come in and give him glad tid- ings of Paradise. I came to Umar and said: There is permission for you and glad tidings for you from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for Paradise. He got in and sat on the left side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with his feet dangling in the well. I then returned and sat and said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such (that is for his brother), He would bring him. And I was contemplat- ing over it that a man stirred the door and I said: Who is it? He said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ لأَلْزَمَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَكُونَنَّ مَعَهُ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَسَأَلَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا خَرَجَ ‏.‏ وَجَّهَ هَا هُنَا - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ بِئْرَ أَرِيسٍ - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ وَبَابُهَا مِنْ جَرِيدٍ حَتَّى قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجَتَهُ وَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَلَسَ عَلَى بِئْرِ أَرِيسٍ وَتَوَسَّطَ قُفَّهَا وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ - قَالَ - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ لأَكُونَنَّ بَوَّابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَفَعَ الْبَابَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ادْخُلْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُكَ بِالْجَنَّةِ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَلَسَ عَنْ يَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ فِي الْقُفِّ وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبِئْرِ كَمَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ أَخِي يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَلْحَقُنِي فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ - يُرِيدُ أَخَاهُ - خَيْرًا يَأْتِ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا إِنْسَانٌ يُحَرِّكُ الْبَابَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ هَذَا عُمَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ أَذِنَ وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجَنَّةِ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلَ فَجَلَسَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقُفِّ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبِئْرِ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ خَيْرًا - يَعْنِي أَخَاهُ - يَأْتِ بِهِ فَجَاءَ إِنْسَانٌ فَحَرَّكَ الْبَابَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ - قَالَ - وَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلْوَى تُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ ادْخُلْ وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلْوَى تُصِيبُكَ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُفَّ قَدْ مُلِئَ فَجَلَسَ وُجَاهَهُمْ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَأَوَّلْتُهَا قُبُورَهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2403c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5911
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
Al-Bara' b. `Azib quoted his father as saying he had asked Abd Bakr how the two of them had acted when he travelled by night with God's messenger, to which he replied:
We travelled all night and the following day till the midday sun offered little shade, the road being empty with no one passing on it. Seeing a tall, shady rock protected from the sun's rays we alighted beside it, and when I had smoothed a place with my hands for him to sleep and spread a skin garment over him, I said, "Sleep, messenger of God, and I shall keep watch around you." He went to sleep, and when I went out to keep watch around him, I saw a shepherd approaching. I asked if his sheep had any milk and he replied that they had, so I asked if he would draw some milk and he agreed, and drew a cupful into a wooden cup. I had a small skin vessel I carried for the Prophet from which he took water both for drinking and for performing ablution, so I went to the Prophet, but as I did not like to waken him, I waited for him till he awoke. I then poured some water on the milk till the bottom of it was cooled, and said, "Drink, messenger of God." When he had drunk an amount which made me feel pleased, he said, "Is it not time to be moving?" and I agreed that it was; so, we moved on after the sun had passed the meridian. Suraqa b. Malik had followed us up and I said, "We have been overtaken, messenger of God." He replied, "Do not grieve; God is with us." The Prophet then prayed that he might be hindered and his horse sank with him up to its belly in hard ground. He said, "I see that you two have prayed that I might be hindered; now pray for me, for God is on your side, that I may turn away the search from you." The Prophet prayed for him, and when he got free, he began to say whenever he met anyone, "You have been saved trouble, for there is no one here; and he met no one without turning him back. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِينَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلَا الطَّرِيقُ لَا يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَيْهَا الشَّمْسُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَانًا بِيَدَيَّ يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ وَبَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً وَقُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رسولَ الله وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ قُلْتُ: أَفِي غنمكَ لبنٌ؟ قَالَ: نعم قلتُ: أفتحلبُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَحَلَبَ فِي قَعْبٍ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ حَمَلْتُهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْتَوَى فِيهَا يَشْرَبُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ فَوَافَقْتُهُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ: اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رضيت ثمَّ قَالَ: «ألم يَأن الرحيل؟» قلتُ: بَلى قَالَ: فارتحلنا بعد مَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُلْتُ: أُتِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا» فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَارْتَطَمَتْ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَرَاكُمَا دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَيَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ فَدَعَا لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَجَا فَجَعَلَ لَا يلقى أحدا إِلا قَالَ كفيتم مَا هَهُنَا فَلَا يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلَّا رَدَّهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 127

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I vowed to walk, but I was struck by a pain in the kidney, so I rode until I came to Makka. I questioned Ata ibn Abi Rabah and others, and they said, 'You must sacrifice an animal.' When I came to Madina I questioned the ulama there, and they ordered me to walk again from the place from which I was unable to go on. So I walked."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "What is done among us regarding someone who makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah, and then cannot do it and so rides, is that he must return and walk from the place from which he was unable to go on. If he cannot walk, he should walk what he can and then ride, and he must sacrifice a camel, a cow, or a sheep if that is all that he can find."

Malik, when asked about a man who said to another, "I will carry you to the House of Allah", answered, "If he intended to carry him on his shoulder, by that he meant hardship and exhaustion to himself, and he does not have to do that. Let him walk by foot and make sacrifice. If he did not intend anything, let him do hajj and ride, and take the man on hajj with him. That is because he said, 'I will carry you to the house of Allah.' If the man refuses to do hajj with him, then there is nothing against him, and what is demanded of him is cancelled."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether it was enough for a man who had made a vow that he would walk to the House of Allah a certain (large) number of times, or who had forbidden himself from talking to his father and brother, if he did not fulfil a certain vow, and he had taken upon himself, by the oath, something which he was incapable of fulfilling in his lifetime, even though he were to try every year, to fulfil only one or a (smaller) number of vows by Allah? Malik said, "The only satisfaction for that that I know is fulfilling what he has obliged himself to do. Let him walk for as long as he is able and draw near Allah the Exalted by what he can of good."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ فَأَصَابَتْنِي خَاصِرَةٌ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرَهُ فَقَالُوا عَلَيْكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَأَلْتُ عُلَمَاءَهَا فَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَمْشِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزْتُ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ يَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَجَزَ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَمَشَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْىَ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْكَبْ وَعَلَيْهِ هَدْىُ بَدَنَةٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ نَوَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَتَعَبَ نَفْسِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَمْشِ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَلْيُهْدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَى شَيْئًا فَلْيَحْجُجْ وَلْيَرْكَبْ وَلْيَحْجُجْ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَعَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِنُذُورٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ مَشْيًا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُكَلِّمَ أَخَاهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا نَذْرًا لِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَقْوَى عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَكَلَّفَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّ عَامٍ لَعُرِفَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ عُمْرُهُ مَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ يُجْزِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَذْرٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ نُذُورٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يُجْزِئُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْوَفَاءُ بِمَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الزَّمَانِ وَلْيَتَقَرَّبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِمَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1017
Sunan Abi Dawud 3028

Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal:

Abyad spoke to the Messenger of Allah (saws) about sadaqah when he came along with a deputation to him.

He replied: O brother of Saba', sadaqah is unavoidable. He said: We cultivated cotton, Messenger of Allah. The people of Saba' scattered, and there remained only a few at Ma'arib.

He therefore concluded a treaty of peace with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to give seventy suits of cloth, equivalent to the price of the Yemeni garments known as al-mu'afir, to be paid every year on behalf of those people of Saba' who remained at Ma'arib.

They continued to pay them till the Messenger of Allah (saws) died.

The governors after the death of the Messenger of Allah (saws) broke the treaty concluded by Abyad by Hammal with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to give seventy suits of garments.

AbuBakr then revived it as the Messenger of Allah (saws) had done till AbuBakr died. When AbuBakr died, it was discontinued and the sadaqah was levied.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، ثَابِتُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعِيدٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبْيَضَ - عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ أَنَّهُ كَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّدَقَةِ حِينَ وَفَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَخَا سَبَإٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا زَرْعُنَا الْقُطْنُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ تَبَدَّدَتْ سَبَأٌ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ بِمَأْرِبٍ ‏.‏ فَصَالَحَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سَبْعِينَ حُلَّةِ بَزٍّ مِنْ قِيمَةِ وَفَاءِ بَزِّ الْمَعَافِرِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ عَمَّنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ سَبَإٍ بِمَأْرِبَ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّ الْعُمَّالَ انْتَقَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ بَعْدَ قَبْضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا صَالَحَ أَبْيَضُ بْنُ حَمَّالٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحُلَلِ السَّبْعِينَ فَرَدَّ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى مَا وَضَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه انْتَقَضَ ذَلِكَ وَصَارَتْ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3028
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3022
Mishkat al-Masabih 5396
Hudhaifa told that he asked God's messenger whether there would be evil after this good just as there was evil before it, and when he was told that there would he asked wherein protection lay and was told that it lay in the sword. He asked if any would be spared after the use of the sword and he replied, "Yes, there will be an amirate with specks in its eye and an illusory truce1." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then people who summon men to error will arise; and if God has in the earth a Caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him; otherwise die holding on to the stump of a tree." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then the dajjal will come forth accompanied by a river and a fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly get his reward and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then a foal will be born but not ridden before the last hour comes." In a version he said, "An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye." He asked God's messenger what the illusory truce meant and he replied, "The hearts of people will not return to their former condition." He asked whether there would be evil after that good and he replied, "There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth2 in which there will be summoners at the gates of hell. If you, Hudhaifa, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them." Abu Dawud transmitted it. [1] This is a free translation of the words hudna 'ala dakhan which mean literally "a trace upon malice (or, evil disposition)," indicating a trace which is liable to ho broken at any time. [2] Literally, 'blind and deaf, wrong belief.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ؟ قَالَ: «السَّيْفُ» قُلْتُ: وَهَلْ بَعْدَ السَّيْفِ بَقِيَّةٌ؟ قَالَ: «نعمْ تكونُ إِمارةٌ على أَقْذَاءٍ وَهُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ» . قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ يَنْشَأُ دُعَاةُ الضَّلَالِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةٌ جَلَدَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَأَطِعْهُ وَإِلَّا فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جَذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ» . قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَعَهُ نَهْرٌ وَنَارٌ فَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهْرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وحظ أَجْرُهُ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ يُنْتَجُ الْمُهْرُ فَلَا يُرْكَبُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ» وَفِي رِوَايَة: «هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ وَجَمَاعَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْهُدْنَةُ عَلَى الدَّخَنِ مَا هِيَ؟ قَالَ: «لَا ترجع قُلُوب أَقوام كَمَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ» . قُلْتُ: بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ: «فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ عَلَيْهَا دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ النَّارِ فَإِنْ مُتَّ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جَذْلٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تتبع أحدا مِنْهُم» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5396
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
Ibn `Abbas said:
I was present with God's messenger at the battle of Hunain. When the Muslims and the infidels met the Muslims turned in retreat, but God's messenger began to spur his she-mule in the direction of the infidels, while I was holding the bridle of his she-mule to restrain it, desiring that it should not go quickly, and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding God's messenger's stirrup. God's messenger then said, "Call those who were present at the gum-acacia tree[1]." `Abbas, who had a loud voice, told that he called at the top of his voice, "Where are those who were present at the gum-acacia tree?" adding, ``I swear by God that I made them turn back when they heard my voice as cows turn back to their young." They said, "At your service, at your service." They and the-infidels then fought, and the call among the Ansar was, "O company of the Ansar, O company of the Ansar." Then the call was confined to the B. al-Harith b. al Khazraj[2]. God's messenger watched their fighting while sitting on his she-mule like one stretching out his neck, and said, "This is when the oven has become hot[3]." Then taking some pebbles and throwing them in the faces of the infidels he said, "Be routed, by the Lord of Muhammad." I swear by God that no sooner had he thrown the pebbles at them than I began to see their power becoming weak and their ranks, turning in retreat. 1. The reference is to the battle of Mu'ta. 2. Those who swore allegiance to the Prophet at al-Hudaibiya. Cf. Quran, 48:18. 3. A tribal group which formed a section of the Ansar. 4. A figure of speech meaning that the fighting has become violent. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ وَأَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَن لَا تسرع وَأَبُو سُفْيَان آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلَادِهَا فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قُصِرَتِ الدَّعْوَةُ عَلَى بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ كَالْمُتَطَاوِلِ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى قِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ حِينَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصَيَاتٍ فَرَمَى بِهِنَّ وُجُوهَ الْكُفَّارِ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْهَزَمُوا وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَمَاهُمْ بِحَصَيَاتِهِ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَرَى حَدَّهُمْ كَلِيلًا وَأَمْرَهُمْ مُدبرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 145
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي نَحْوَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قَالَ أَبِي هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَاقْشَعْرَرْتُ حِينَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَكُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ لَا يُشْبِهُ النَّاسَ فَإِذَا بَشَرٌ ذُو وَفْرَةٍ وَبِهَا رَدْعُ حِنَّاءٍ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرَدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَبِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْنَا فَتَحَدَّثْنَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِأَبِي ابْنُكَ هَذَا قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ حَقًّا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِنْ تَثْبِيتِ شَبَهِي بِأَبِي وَمِنْ حَلِفِ أَبِي عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ وَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى‏}‏ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى مِثْلِ السِّلْعَةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كَأَطَبِّ الرِّجَالِ أَلَا أُعَالِجُهَا لَكَ قَالَ لَا طَبِيبُهَا الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7116
Sunan Ibn Majah 1779
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Huyai, the wife of the Prophet (saw), that she came to visit the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was in I’tikaf during the last ten days of the month of Ramadan. She spoke with him for a while during the evening, then she stood up to go back. The Messenger of Allah (saw) got up to take her home. When she reached the door of the mosque that was by the home of Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (saw), two men from among the Ansar passed by them. They greeted the Messenger of Allah (saw) with peace, then went away. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Take it easy, she is Safiyyah bint Huyai.” They said: “Glorious is Allah, O Messenger of Allah!” And they were very upset by that (i.e., that he thought they may have some doubts). The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “The Satan flows through the son of Adam like blood, and I was afraid that he might cast some doubt into your hearts.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَزُورُهُ وَهُوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَتَحَدَّثَتْ عِنْدَهُ سَاعَةً مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تَنْقَلِبُ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقْلِبُهَا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ بَابَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَ مَسْكَنِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَّ بِهِمَا رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَلَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ نَفَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمَا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1779
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1779
Musnad Ahmad 74
It was narrated from Salim from Ibn ‘Umar that `Umar said:
Hafsah bint 'Umar became the widow of Khunais or Hudhaifah bin Hudhafah - 'Abdur-Razzaq was not certain. He was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) who were present at Badr, and he died in Madinah, I met 'Uthman bin `Affan and offered I Hafsah to him in marriage, I said: If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you. He said: I will think about it. A few days passed, then he met me and said: I do not want to get married at present. 'Umar said: Then I met Abu Bakr and I said: If you wish, I will marry Hafsah the daughter of ‘Umar to you. He did not give any response to me, and I was more upset with him than with 'Uthman. A few days passed, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proposed marriage to her and he gave her in marriage to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah to me in marriage and I did not give you any response? I said: Yes. He said: Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you offered her to me in marriage except that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mention her and I did not want to disclose the private matters of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If he had not married her, I would have married her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسٍ أَوْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ شَكَّ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ابْنَةَ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ أَوْجَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَخَطَبَهَا إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَيَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَيَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا حِينَ عَرَضْتَهَا عَلَيَّ إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لِأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا لَنَكَحْتُهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 5129] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 74
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 70
Sahih al-Bukhari 7550

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, I listened to his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah's Apostle had not taught me. I was about to jump over him while He was still in prayer, but I waited patiently and when he finished his prayer, I put my sheet round his neck (and pulled him) and said, "Who has taught you this Sura which I have heard you reciting?" Hisham said, "Allah's Apostle taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a lie, for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it!" Then I started leading (dragged) him to Allah's Apostle and said (to the Prophet), " I have heard this man reciting Surat-al- Furqan in a way that you have not taught me." The Prophet said: "(O `Umar) release him! Recite, O Hisham." Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah's Apostle said, "It was revealed like this." Then Allah's Apostle said, "Recite, O `Umar!" I recited in the way he had taught me, whereupon he said, "It was revealed like this," and added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever is easy for you ." (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، فَلَبَبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ، أَقْرَأَنِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا قَرَأْتَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ، اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7550
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 640
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
It was narrated that 'Umar said:
"Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais -meaning bin Hudhafah- (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet who had been present at Badr, and he died in Al-Madinah. I met 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you.' He did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her, and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me and I did not give you an answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah; if he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُذَافَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقَالَ مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَخَطَبَهَا إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا نَكَحْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3250
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044

Mas'ud bin Al-Hakim narrated that standing for the funeral (procession) until it is put down was mentioned, and 'Ali bin Abi Talib mentioned and 'Ali bin Abi Talib said:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood, then (later) he sat". (Sahih)

There are narrations on this topic from Al-Hasan bin 'Ali, and Ibn 'Abbas.

Abu Eisa said: The Hadith of 'Ali is a Hasan Sahih Hadith, regarding which there are narrations from four of the Tabi'in narrating it from each other. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Ash-Shafi'i said: "This is the most correct thing on this topic" This Hadith abrogates first Hadith: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up [for it]."

Ahmad said: "If he wants, he stands, and if he wants, he does not stand." His proof is that it has been reported that the Prophet (saws) stood, then sat, and this is what Ishaq bin Ibrahim said.

(Abu Eisa said:) As for the saying of 'Ali: The Prophet (saws) stood for the funeral and then sat, he means that the Prophet (saws) would stand when he saw a funeral (procession), then he did not do so later, so he would not stand when he saw the funeral (procession).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ الْقِيَامُ فِي الْجَنَائِزِ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ رِوَايَةُ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ نَاسِخٌ لِلْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ شَاءَ قَامَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يَقُمْ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَامَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى مَعْنَى قَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنَازَةِ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى الْجَنَازَةَ قَامَ ثُمَّ تَرَكَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ فَكَانَ لاَ يَقُومُ إِذَا رَأَى الْجَنَازَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1044
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3700
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Khabbab:
"I witnessed the Prophet (SAW) while he was exhorting support for the 'army of distress.' 'Uthman bin 'Affan stood and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I will take the responsibility of one-hundred camels, including their saddles and water-skins, in the path of Allah.' Then he [(SAW) again] urged support for the army. So 'Uthman [bin 'Affan] stood and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I will take the responsibility of two-hundred camels, including their saddles and water-skins, in the path of Allah.' Then he [(SAW) again] urged support for the army. So 'Uthman bin 'Affan stood and said: '[O Messenger of Allah] I will take the responsibility of three-hundred camels, including their saddles and water-skins, in the path of Allah.' So I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) descend from the Minbar while he was saying: 'It does not matter what 'Uthman does after this, it does not matter what 'Uthman does after this.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا السَّكَنُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلًى لآلِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِشَامٍ، عَنْ فَرْقَدٍ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَحُثُّ عَلَى جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ فَقَامَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَىَّ مِائَةُ بَعِيرٍ بِأَحْلاَسِهَا وَأَقْتَابِهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَضَّ عَلَى الْجَيْشِ فَقَامَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَىَّ مِائَتَا بَعِيرٍ بِأَحْلاَسِهَا وَأَقْتَابِهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَضَّ عَلَى الْجَيْشِ فَقَامَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِلَّهِ عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ بِأَحْلاَسِهَا وَأَقْتَابِهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْزِلُ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَى عُثْمَانَ مَا عَمِلَ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ مَا عَلَى عُثْمَانَ مَا عَمِلَ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ السَّكَنِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3700
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3700
Sahih Muslim 1697/1698 a

Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon ham) said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، الْجُهَنِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1697/1698a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2314 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

In case we get wealth from Bahrain, I would give you so much and so much; he made an indication of it with both his hands. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) died before wealth from Bahrain came, and it fell to the lot of Abu Bakr after him. He commanded the announcer to make announcement to the effect that he to whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had held out promise or owed any debt should come (to him). I came and said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said to me: In case there comes to us the wealth of Bahrain I shall give you so much, and so much. Abu Bakr took a handful (of the coins) and gave that to me once and asked me to count them I counted them as five hundred dinars and he said: Here is double of this for you.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ، بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَعَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ، بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَحَدُهُمَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى الآخَرِ ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَسَمِعْتُ أَيْضًا، عَمْرَو بْنَ دِينَارٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَزَادَ، أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَنَا مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا فَقُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجِيءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ فَأَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ أَوْ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَنَا مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَثَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي عُدَّهَا ‏.‏ فَعَدَدْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ خَمْسُمِائَةٍ فَقَالَ خُذْ مِثْلَيْهَا ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2314a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5731
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2709

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

My father died and was in debt. I suggested that his creditors take the fruits (i.e. dates) of my garden in lieu of the debt of my father, but they refused the offer, as they thought that it would not cover the full debt. So, I went to the Prophet and told him about it. He said (to me), "When you pluck the dates and collect them in the Mirbad (i.e. a place where dates are dried), call me (Allah's Apostle)." Finally he came accompanied by Abu Bakr and `Umar and sat on the dates and invoked Allah to bless them. Then he said, "Call your creditors and give them their full rights." So, I paid all my father's creditors in full and yet thirteen extra Wasqs of dates remained, seven of which were 'Ajwa and six were Laun or six of which were Ajwa and seven were Laun. I met Allah's Apostle at sunset and informed him about it. On that he smiled and said, "Go to Abu Bakr and `Umar and tell them about it." They said, "We perceived that was going to happen, as Allah's Apostle did what he did."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبِي وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَى غُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا التَّمْرَ بِمَا عَلَيْهِ، فَأَبَوْا وَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ فِيهِ وَفَاءً، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَدَدْتَهُ فَوَضَعْتَهُ فِي الْمِرْبَدِ آذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، وَدَعَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ غُرَمَاءَكَ، فَأَوْفِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا تَرَكْتُ أَحَدًا لَهُ عَلَى أَبِي دَيْنٌ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتُهُ، وَفَضَلَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ وَسْقًا سَبْعَةٌ عَجْوَةٌ، وَسِتَّةٌ لَوْنٌ أَوْ سِتَّةٌ عَجْوَةٌ وَسَبْعَةٌ لَوْنٌ، فَوَافَيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَغْرِبَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالاَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِذْ صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا صَنَعَ أَنْ سَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَلاَ ضَحِكَ، وَقَالَ وَتَرَكَ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثِينَ وَسْقًا دَيْنًا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2709
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 872
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah's Laws." His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, "Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Laws, and allow me to speak." Allah's Apostle said, "Speak." He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, "My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death." Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death." Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah's Apostle ordered that she be stoned to death.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنهم أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهْوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَائْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ، وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
The Prophet (SAW) was more particular about offering the two (optional) Rak'at at dawn than he was about offering any of the other optional prayers. [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ : { لَمْ يَكُنْ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ اَلنَّوَافِلِ أَشَدَّ تَعَاهُدًا مِنْهُ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 258
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 350
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 355
Hisn al-Muslim 90
Aṣbahnā `alā fiṭrati ‘l-Islām, wa `alā kalimati ‘l-ikhlās, wa `alā dīni nabiyyinā Muḥammadin (ṣallallāhu `alayhi wa sallam), wa `alā millati abīnā Ibrāhīm, ḥanīfan Musliman wa mā kāna mina ‘l-mushrikīn. We have entered a new day 1 upon the natural religion of Islam, the word of sincere devotion, the religion of our Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), and the faith of our father Ibrahim. He was upright (in worshipping Allah), and a Muslim. He was not of those who worship others besides Allah. 2 Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening, you should say: 'Amsaynā `alā fiṭratil-Islām...: "We end this day..." 2 Ahmad 3/406-7, 5/123, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul- Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 34), At-Tirmidhi 4/209.
أَصْـبَحْنا[أَمْسَـينا] علـى فِطْـرَةِ الإسْلام، وَعَلـى كَلِـمَةِ الإخْـلاص، وَعلـى دينِ نَبِـيِّنا مُحَـمَّدٍ وَعَلـى مِلَّـةِ أبينـا إِبْـراهيـمَ حَنيـفاً مُسْلِـماً وَمـا كـانَ مِنَ المُشـرِكيـن
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 90
Sunan Abi Dawud 3978

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Atiyyah ibn Sa'd al-Awfi said: I recited to Abdullah ibn Umar the verse: "It is Allah Who created you in a state of (helplessness) weakness (min da'f)." He said: (Read) min du'f. I recited it to the Messenger of Allah (saws) as you recited it to me, and he gripped me as I gripped you.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْعَوْفِيِّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏{‏ اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ ضَعْفٍ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ مِنْ ضُعْفٍ ‏}‏ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا قَرَأْتَهَا عَلَىَّ فَأَخَذَ عَلَىَّ كَمَا أَخَذْتُ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3978
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 3967
’Umar (RAA) narrated, ‘The wealth of Banu an-Nadir (one of the Jewish tribes) was part of what Allah bestowed on His Messenger , and which the Muslims had not ridden on horses or camels to get (i.e. they did not have to fight); so they belonged specially to the Prophet who would give his family their sustenance for a year, then applied what remained for horses and weapons and equipment in the Path of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي اَلنَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اَللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ, مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفْ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمُسْلِمُونَ بِخَيْلٍ وَلَا رِكَابٍ, فَكَانَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-خَاصَّةً, فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ, وَمَا بَقِيَ يَجْعَلُهُ فِي اَلْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلَاحِ, عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1342
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1316
Musnad Ahmad 1435
`Urwah said:
I heard ‘lkrimah (recite): “And (remember) when We sent towards you (Muhammad (ﷺ)” and it was recited to Sufyan from az-Zubair, `a group (three to ten persons) of the jinn, (quietly) listening to the Qur`an` (al-Ahqaf [46:29]). He said: “[That was] in Nakhlah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying Isha`, and they (the jinn) just made round him a dense crowd as if sticking one over the other (in order to listen to the Prophet’s (ﷺ) recitation)” (al-Jinn [72:19]). Sufyan said: “They were one above the other, like thick masses of clouds one above the other.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَسَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، ‏{‏وَإِذْ صَرَفْنَا إِلَيْكَ‏}‏ وَقُرِئَ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ نَفَرًا مِنْ الْجِنِّ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ بِنَخْلَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ كَادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَدًا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ كَاللِّبَدِ بَعْضُهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam) because it is interrupted between Ikrimah and Az-Zubair] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1435
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 3306
He reported the Prophet as saying to two who were invoking curses regarding one another, “Your reckoning is in God’s hands, for one of you is lying.” He then told the man that he could not remarry her, whereupon he said, “Messenger of God, what about my property?”* He replied, “There is no property for you. If you have spoken the truth, it is the price of your having had the right to intercourse with her; and if you have lied against her, it is more remote still from you than she is.” * Referring to the dower be had paid. (Bukhari and Muslim.).
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِلْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ: «حِسَابُكُمَا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدُكُمَا كَاذِبٌ لَا سَبِيلَ لَكَ عَلَيْهَا» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَالِي قَالَ: «لَا مَالَ لَكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَدَقْتَ عَلَيْهَا فَهُوَ بِمَا اسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا فَذَاكَ أَبْعَدُ وَأبْعد لَك مِنْهَا»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3306
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 220
Sahih al-Bukhari 1216

Narrated `Abdullah:

I used to greet the Prophet while he was in prayer and he would return my greeting, but when we returned (from Ethiopia) I greeted the Prophet (while he was praying) but he did not return the greeting, and (after finishing the prayer) he said, "In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious matter)."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شُغْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1216
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 84
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There were two brothers in the days of the Prophet (PBUH). One of them used to attend the Prophet's circle (to acquire knowledge) and the other used to earn their living). Once the latter complained to the Prophet (PBUH) against the former (for not earning his living). He (PBUH) replied, "Perhaps you are being provided because of him".

[At- Tirmidhi, who said it has a sound chain].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان أخوان على عهد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وكان أحدهما يأتي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، والآخر يحترف، فشكا المحترف آخاه للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال ‏:‏ ‏ "‏لعلك ترزق به‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي بإسناد صحيح على شرط مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 84
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 84
Sunan Abi Dawud 4473

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

A slave-girl belonging to the house of the Messenger of Allah (saws) committed fornication. He (the Prophet) said: Rush up, Ali, and inflict the prescribed punishment on her. I then hurried up, and saw that blood was flowing from her, and did not stop. So I came to him and he said: Have you finished inflicting (punishment on her)? I said: I went to her while her blood was flowing. He said: Leave her alone till her bleeding stops; then inflict the prescribed punishment on her. And inflict the prescribed punishment on those whom your right hands possess (i.e. slaves).

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu al-Ahwas from 'Abd al-A'la, and also by Shu'bah from 'Abd al-A'la. This version has: He said: Do not give her beating until she gives birth to a child. But the former (version) is sounder.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ فَجَرَتْ جَارِيَةٌ لآلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ انْطَلِقْ فَأَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا بِهَا دَمٌ يَسِيلُ لَمْ يَنْقَطِعْ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ أَفَرَغْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَتَيْتُهَا وَدَمُهَا يَسِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ دَمُهَا ثُمَّ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ وَأَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ لاَ تَضْرِبْهَا حَتَّى تَضَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون قوله وأقيموا الحدود   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4473
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4458
Sunan Abi Dawud 4476

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) did not prescribe any punishment for drinking wine. Ibn Abbas said: A man who had drunk wine and become intoxicated was found staggering on the road, so he was taken to the Prophet (saws). When he was opposite al-Abbas's house, he escaped, and going in to al-Abbas, he grasped hold of him. When that was mentioned to the Prophet (saws), he laughed and said: Did he do that? and he gave no command regarding him.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition of al-Hasan b. 'Ali has been transmitted only by the people of Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَقِتْ فِي الْخَمْرِ حَدًّا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ شَرِبَ رَجُلٌ فَسَكِرَ فَلُقِيَ يَمِيلُ فِي الْفَجِّ فَانْطُلِقَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا حَاذَى بِدَارِ الْعَبَّاسِ انْفَلَتَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ فَالْتَزَمَهُ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفَعَلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا مِمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ حَدِيثُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4476
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4461
Sunan Abi Dawud 4430
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said:
A man of the tribe of Asalam came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and made confession of fornication. He (the prophet) turned away from him. When he testified against him four times, the Prophet (saws) said: Are you mad? He said: No. he asked: Are you married? He replied: Yes. The Prophet (saws) then commanded regarding him and he was stoned in the place of prayer. Then when the stones hurt him, he fled, but was overtaken and stoned to death. The Prophet (saws) then spoke well of him and did not pray over him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ فِي الْمُصَلَّى فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4430
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4416
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 249
Abu Hurayra said, "These two ears of mine have heard and these two eyes of mine have seen the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, take the palms of al-Hasan - or al-Husayn - in both his hands. His feet were on the feet of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Climb up.' The boy climbed until his feet reached the chest of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Open your mouth.' Then he kissed him and said, 'O Allah, love him for I love him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سَمِعَ أُذُنَايَ هَاتَانِ، وَبَصُرَ عَيْنَايَ هَاتَانِ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا بِكَفَّيِّ الْحَسَنِ، أَوِ الْحُسَيْنِ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَقَدَمَيهِ عَلَى قَدَمِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ ارْقَهْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرَقِيَ الْغُلاَمُ حَتَّى وَضَعَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ افْتَحْ فَاكَ، ثُمَّ قَبَّلَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَحِبَّهُ، فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 249
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 249
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ : " أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَنَهَى أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا، وَالْعَمَّةُ عَلَى ابْنَةِ أَخِيهَا، أَوْ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا، أَوْ الْخَالَةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أُخْتِهَا، وَلَا تُنْكَحُ الصُّغْرَى عَلَى الْكُبْرَى، وَلَا الْكُبْرَى عَلَى الصُّغْرَى "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2112